without_o some_o probability_n as_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n be_v intend_v it_o become_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n by_o and_o through_o suffering_n so_o to_o perfect_v he_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o but_o by_o what_o in_o and_o about_o he_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o finish_n of_o god_n work_n about_o he_o whence_o in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o this_o answer_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o never_o signify_v to_o end_v or_o finish_v or_o to_o perfect_a by_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 3._o some_o think_v god_n make_v the_o lord_n christ_n perfect_a by_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o thereby_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 5.8_o and_o this_o be_v true_a god_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o express_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v unto_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o act_n here_o intend_v than_o the_o act_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o consecrate_v dedicate_v to_o sanctify_v unto_o a_o office_n or_o some_o especial_a part_n or_o act_n of_o a_o office_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a act_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o sacred_a office_n or_o employment_n see_v exod._n 29.33_o 35._o in_o the_o lxx_o hence_o the_o ancient_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consecration_n unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n next_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 17.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v that_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v separate_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.29_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o it_o be_v often_o use_v when_o apply_v unto_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o chap._n 7.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o heathen_a signify_v the_o initiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o other_o and_o among_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v perform_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o great_a suffering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n cont_n jul._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o mithra_n the_o sun_n unless_o he_o prove_v himself_o holy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v inviolable_a by_o pass_v through_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o trial_n thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o very_a suffering_n which_o as_o antecedaneous_a unto_o his_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o mean_n whereby_o he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o by_o all_o the_o suffering_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n by_o which_o suffering_n he_o wrought_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v god_n consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o peter_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n act_v 5.30_o 31._o and_o chap._n 2.36_o and_o from_o these_o thing_n last_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o that_o office_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o save_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o their_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n through_o sin_n and_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whence_o he_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v eye_v by_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n a_o leader_n go_v before_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o captain_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o a_o commander_n that_o give_v out_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o their_o obedience_n god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o whole_a house_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o commit_v all_o the_o mannagement_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o he_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n and_o inspection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o glory_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v farther_v or_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n lie_v on_o the_o general_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o his_o type_n eliakim_n isa._n 22.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n and_o every_o vessel_n of_o it_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v hang_v on_o he_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o moses_n they_o be_v number_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o law_n they_o die_v all_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v again_o by_o tale_n and_o number_n unto_o joshuah_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o not_o one_o fail_v of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o he_o discharge_v this_o trust_n as_o a_o faithful_a captain_n first_o with_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o season_n wherein_o the_o son_n commit_v unto_o his_o care_n may_v be_v surprise_v through_o any_o neglect_n or_o regardlesness_n in_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n nor_o thought_n they_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n can_v be_v express_v night_n and_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n in_o they_o he_o be_v intent_n about_o this_o work_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o call_v unto_o this_o put_v life_n into_o soldier_n and_o give_v they_o security_n when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o commander_n be_v continual_o careful_a for_o they_o second_o he_o discharge_v this_o great_a trust_n with_o tenderness_n and_o love_n isa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n
by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reason_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n hence_o some_o not_o understand_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o greek_a bible_n deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o introduction_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a to_o answer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n express_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o insertion_n into_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vehement_a fire_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fiery_a flame_n much_o variety_n with_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o among_o good_a translator_n render_v peculiar_a hebraism_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v his_o own_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o lxx_o ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostrophe_n require_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o thou_o have_v hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o word_n exact_o answer_v the_o original_a and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o whence_o that_o coincidence_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v aquila_n somewhat_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n he_o express_v the_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptrum_fw-la a_o sceptre_n proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o on_o gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v hate_v ungodliness_n impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o psal._n 45.6_o 7._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o psalm_n 102._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n some_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o symmachus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o of_o old_a the_o word_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v by_o all_o among_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o translation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o undoubted_o take_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o greek_a bibles_n for_o as_o the_o insert_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v the_o person_n treat_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n admit_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o come_v in_o that_o place_n but_o from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o lxx_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v up_o and_o immediate_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o here_o also_o the_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o design_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v but_o faithful_o to_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o place_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n from_o psalm_n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o here_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o difference_n in_o any_o old_a translation_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o great_a stir_n have_v be_v raise_v whereof_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chrysâ—stome_n on_o this_o text_n mention_n some_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o book_n read_v what_o be_v he_o according_a to_o man_n that_o thou_o remember_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mortal_a man_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o instead_o of_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o thou_o will_v visit_v he_o agâ—in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o less_o or_o a_o little_a while_n than_o angel_n another_o a_o little_a less_o than_o god_n and_o another_o lâ—ss_o than_o god_n and_o he_o add_v the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o different_a be_v their_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o that_o in_o use_n among_o we_o again_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n from_o all_o which_o variety_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v various_a readins_n of_o this_o context_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o for_o no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o aquila_n theodotion_n or_o symmachus_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n be_v translate_v thither_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o from_o psal._n 22._o v_o 23._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o psal._n 18.3_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v by_o the_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o lxx_o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n isai._n 8.17_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d a_o live_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a one_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim_n 4._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o right_o call_v a_o live_a redeemer_n one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o his_o power_n beside_o job_n meet_v with_o no_o such_o redeemer_n out_o of_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o r._n levi_n ben._n gershom_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o live_v one_o and_o live_v to_o eternity_n of_o this_o redeemer_n job_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o arise_v on_o the_o dust_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v either_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v intend_v the_o former_a seem_v most_o probable_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dust_n to_o denote_v the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o this_o redeemer_n in_o come_v to_o converse_v on_o this_o dust_n that_o we_o live_v in_o and_o upon_o and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 44._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o so_o chap._n 48.11_o whence_o ralbag_n before_o mention_v interpret_v this_o expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o goel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o that_o abide_v thus_o the_o same_o after_o all_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o word_n also_o be_v often_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n a_o time_n a_o season_n psalm_n 48.4_o 6_o 14._o psalm_n 102._o v_o 19_o and_o denote_v the_o futurition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v come_v so_o also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n as_o isa._n 30._o v._n 8._o point_v out_o some_o signal_n latter_a day_n and_o here_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n expect_v which_o he_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o expect_v his_o own_o personal_a redemption_n by_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o thus_o although_o god_n confine_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n he_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o heathen_a to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psalm_n 2._o v._n 8._o and_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 27._o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o see_v psal._n 45._o v_o 16._o for_o these_o rebellious_a one_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v gift_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psalm_n 68_o v_o 18._o so_o that_o by_o he_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n be_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o god_n v_o 31._o yea_o all_o king_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o these_o poor_a gentile_n be_v the_o little_a sister_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n which_o be_v to_o §_o 31_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o messiah_n cant._n 8._o v._n 8_o 9_o for_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n many_o people_n yea_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o isa._n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o express_o chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o the_o jew_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v even_o for_o that_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o they_o be_v prefer_v therein_o before_o israel_n and_o juda_n v_o 12._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o israel_n chap._n 19_o v._n 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o and_o the_o isle_n or_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v sum_v up_o chap._n 49._o v._n 6._o where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v as_o full_o promise_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o salvation_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v unto_o abraham_n or_o his_o posterity_n see_v chap._n 51._o v._n 5._o chap._n 53.12_o and_o on_o this_o account_n do_v god_n call_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a to_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seed_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n chap._n 55._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o call_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o gather_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v express_v v_o 5._o the_o like_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n partake_v in_o the_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v occur_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n especial_o ezechiel_n micah_n zechâ—riâ—h_o and_o malachi_n but_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n §_o 32_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o god_n by_o revelation_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o mâ—n_z as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v reveal_v or_o make_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o discovery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v what_o be_v assert_v only_o he_o prefer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n then_o make_v above_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v before_o make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n though_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n which_o now_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o in_o former_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o full_o clear_o manifest_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o though_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o obscure_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n refer_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o day_n and_o work_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n in_o midrash_n esther_n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o by_o r._n obodia_n haggaon_n on_o the_o place_n §_o 24_o psal._n 72._o v_o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o herein_o they_o general_o agree_v midrash_n on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1._o and_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v solomon_n or_o concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o kimâ—hi_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi apply_v it_o unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n because_o he_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v or_o do_v judgement_n and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v vain_o to_o apply_v v_o 5._o unto_o his_o day_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o v_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v our_o master_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o cate_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—h_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o this_o he_o be_v enforce_v unto_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v too_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o talmudist_n who_o frequent_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v long_a discourse_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o especial_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o which_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o martinus_n raymundus_n petrus_n galatinus_n and_o other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v erit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o frumâ—ntum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o lxx_o who_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o other_o translation_n as_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handful_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v something_o foreign_a in_o it_o as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o sobolescet_fw-la or_o pliabit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n which_o be_v but_o thrice_o use_v in_o that_o signification_n gen._n 21._o v._n 23._o by_o a_o philistin_n and_o job_n 18._o v_o 19_o by_o a_o arabian_a and_o isa._n 14._o v._n 22._o concern_v a_o son_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foreign_a word_n be_v proper_o use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasmannim_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 68.32_o which_o we_o render_v prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v egyptian_a for_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o though_o afterward_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o family_n of_o mattathias_n be_v call_v hasmonean_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o psalm_n much_o light_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o office_n work_n grace_n compassion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o call_v and_o glorious_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n §_o 25_o which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o branch_n thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o all_o old_a translation_n as_o the_o lxx_o vulgar_a latin_a syriacâ—_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o analogy_n unto_o the_o precede_a allegory_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 18._o and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v or_o fortify_v for_o thyself_o and_o we_o know_v how_o signal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o talmudist_n say_v he_o be_v call_v jinnâ—n_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n and_o v_o 18._o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o and_o hereunto_o do_v aben_n ezra_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o ever_o jad_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v beth_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v for_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o respect_v as_o exod._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thy_o cattle_n that_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o beth_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v for_o praise_n or_o help_v as_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o or_o be_v for_o my_o help_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n john_n 15._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o vine_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v israel_n but_o not_o see_v how_o well_o it_o can_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v the_o word_n may_v respect_v messiah_n ben_n ephraim_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o but_o the_o targum_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n here_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n be_v a_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o he_o describe_v his_o person_n kingdom_n §_o 26_o priesthood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o whereas_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n although_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o late_a master_n indeed_o observe_v how_o direct_o and_o open_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o plain_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o office_n and_o work_n do_v endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v yea_o
who_o be_v merciful_a good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33.16_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o v_o 17._o these_o thing_n evident_o express_v god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o delegation_n and_o be_v therein_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v their_o eternal_a redeemer_n §_o 18_o josh._n 5._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshuah_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v and_o joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o appearance_n here_o be_v of_o a_o man_n v_o 13._o a_o man_n of_o war_n as_o god_n be_v call_v exod._n 15._o v_o 3._o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o at_o first_o sight_n joshuah_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o which_o occasion_v his_o enquiry_n be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n which_o discover_v his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n for_o doubtless_o the_o appearance_n be_v august_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o answer_v unto_o his_o whole_a question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v a_o man_n either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o quite_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v another_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a accompany_v with_o many_o instructive_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v namely_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n 2._o the_o title_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o unto_o who_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a be_v commit_v whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o title_n call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o and_o 3._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o supreme_a captain_n of_o their_o eternal_a deliverance_n 4._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o opposition_n which_o therein_o they_o meet_v withal_o so_o engage_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n unto_o eternal_a rest._n 5._o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o joshuah_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o create_a angel_n rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o chap._n 22._o v._n 8_o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ceremony_n express_v religious_a reverence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n be_v with_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holiness_n make_v so_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o like_a precept_n whereunto_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n exod._n 3._o v_o 5._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n instruct_v in_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n these_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o §_o 19_o messenger_z of_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o of_o they_o revelation_n of_o the_o promised_a seed_n the_o great_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a take_v flesh_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n which_o because_o in_o most_o important_a circumstance_n they_o be_v coincident_a with_o these_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o be_v insist_v on_o some_o of_o late_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o appearance_n unto_o a_o create_v delegate_v angel_n §_o 20_o which_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o sacred_a text_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v so_o be_v it_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o large_a collection_n of_o testimony_n from_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o first_o be_v tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o christus_fw-la semper_fw-la egit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la nominâ—_n ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la adv_fw-la mâ—râ—_n lib._n 2._o christ_n always_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n converse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o christus_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la humana_fw-la semper_fw-la descendit_fw-la ah_o adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o visione_n in_o somno_fw-la in_fw-la speculo_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la praestruâ—ns_fw-la semper_fw-la aâ—_n initio_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la futurus_fw-la adu._n praxeam_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o descend_v into_o communion_n with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o future_a condition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o other_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o word_n need_v not_o be_v produce_v see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o contend_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o which_o be_v more_o direct_a unto_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o apprehension_n §_o 21_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n concern_v the_o divine_a appearance_n insist_v on_o grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n of_o old_a with_o what_o may_v thence_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o conviction_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o expositor_n do_v i_o confess_v pass_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v such_o unto_o their_o present_a infidelity_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v to_o be_v michael_n who_o they_o assign_v a_o prerogative_n unto_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o preside_v over_o other_o country_n but_o who_o that_o michael_n be_v and_o wherein_o that_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o some_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o heaven_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o r._n mâ—nahem_n the_o priest_n above_o that_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v another_o more_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o one_o signal_n instance_n only_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n
the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a above_o that_o of_o the_o former_a to_o clear_v our_o argument_n intend_v from_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o latter_a house_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v §_o 3_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o house_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v now_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o context_n this_o house_n say_v he_o v_o 4._o that_o your_o eye_n look_v upon_o and_o which_o you_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o v_o 8._o i_o will_v fill_v say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o house_n which_o you_o be_v now_o finish_v with_o glory_n and_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a house_n the_o prophet_n do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n to_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n this_o house_n that_o you_o and_o i_o be_v look_v upon_o this_o house_n which_o be_v so_o contemptible_a in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o solomon_n which_o you_o have_v either_o see_v or_o read_v of_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a this_o temple_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o temple_n for_o this_o first_o structure_n be_v never_o destroy_v nor_o the_o material_n of_o it_o at_o once_o take_v down_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o by_o herod_n it_o still_o continue_a the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o much_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n overlook_v as_o it_o be_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o herod_n and_o affirm_v that_o that_o house_n which_o then_o stand_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n john_n 2.20_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o first_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o build_n of_o herod_n be_v finish_v within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n the_o targum_fw-la also_o of_o jonathan_n aben_n ezra_n and_o kimchi_n and_o other_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v then_o build_v by_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n dissent_v abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o invent_v pretence_n §_o 4_o to_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v his_o utmost_a against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o former_a expositor_n to_o apply_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n unto_o the_o second_o house_n at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o herod_n at_o length_n refer_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o house_n here_o unto_o a_o three_o temple_n prophesy_v as_o he_o fanci_v by_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n because_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o second_o house_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n while_o that_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o fond_a imagination_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v re-doubled_n affirmation_n in_o the_o text_n before_o insist_v on_o 2._o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o context_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v express_o to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o seem_v so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n mal._n 3.1_o where_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v evident_o express_v 4._o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o material_a temple_n be_v delineate_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v 5._o to_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o house_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o little_a while_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v long_o afterward_o then_o that_o nation_n have_v be_v a_o people_n from_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n there_o have_v pass_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o this_o prophecy_n which_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o abarbinel_n will_v put_v on_o these_o word_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a while_n hence_o long_a hence_o than_o you_o have_v be_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v cause_v another_o house_n to_o be_v build_v 6._o to_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ancient_a master_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 7._o to_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n but_o the_o other_o three_o temple_n that_o he_o fancy_n be_v as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o relief_n to_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v evident_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n who_o glory_n be_v here_o foretell_v the_o glory_n promise_v unto_o this_o house_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v express_v §_o 5_o absolute_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n and_o comparative_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v see_v v_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a to_o understand_v aright_o this_o promise_n we_o must_v reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o be_v to_o excel_v it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n to_o digress_v unto_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o other_o with_o great_a judgement_n diligence_n and_o accuracy_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o its_o excellency_n which_o our_o present_a argument_n do_v require_v first_o then_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a its_o principal_a architect_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o §_o 6_o he_o contrive_v the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o order_n for_o when_o david_n deliver_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 25.19_o god_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a in_o write_v that_o be_v divine_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o disposal_n this_o render_v the_o house_n glorious_a as_o answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n above_o all_o the_o fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o temple_n who_o builder_n have_v no_o such_o idea_n of_o their_o work_n give_v they_o by_o inspiration_n second_o it_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o greatness_n state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o fabric_n §_o 7_o itself_o such_o a_o building_n it_o be_v as_o be_v never_o paralel_v in_o the_o world_n which_o sundry_a consideration_n will_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o first_o the_o design_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a and_o rich_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o send_v to_o hyram_n king_n of_o tyre_n for_o his_o assistance_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v be_v to_o be_v great_a because_o their_o god_n be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2.5_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v shall_v be_v wonderful_a and_o great_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o design_v the_o structure_n magnificent_a to_o the_o utmost_a that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o wealth_n will_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parva_fw-la or_o little_a in_o the_o positive_a be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_a degree_n in_o their_o language_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o express_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o positive_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a in_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v adjective_o to_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n leader_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o political_a order_n be_v distribute_v into_o ten_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o not_o unlike_o the_o distribution_n in_o our_o own_o country_n into_o tything_n hundred_o and_o county_n and_o each_o portion_n have_v its_o peculiar_a captain_n ruler_n or_o leader_n according_a to_o this_o distribution_n when_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o inhabit_v together_o they_o make_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o town_n or_o city_n which_o have_v its_o special_a chiliarch_n or_o governor_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n or_o judah_n or_o place_n that_o have_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o people_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o such_o a_o special_a ruler_n of_o their_o own_o which_o kind_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alone_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o other_o of_o ten_o and_o hundred_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o that_o ruler_n and_o thousand_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v affirmative_a thou_o be_v little_a in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v express_o negative_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o first_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o the_o testimony_n as_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v what_o way_n soever_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v still_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n contain_v no_o perfect_a enuntiation_n nor_o do_v yield_v any_o complete_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v adverbial_o and_o to_o signify_v not_o parva_fw-la but_o parum_fw-la not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o a_o little_a and_o then_o they_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n and_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n adjective_n feminine_a be_v frequent_o take_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o it_o have_v not_o and_o signify_v adverbial_o and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o masculine_a termination_n yet_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o city_n it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n or_o second_o a_o interrogation_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o but_o little_o bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o but_o little_o which_o may_v well_o be_v render_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n the_o prophet_n than_o may_v have_v respect_n both_o to_o its_o present_a outward_a estate_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o its_o future_a worth_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n which_o principal_o the_o evangelist_n have_v regard_n unto_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n add_v of_o late_a by_o a_o learned_a person_n pocock_n miscelan_n not_o cap._n 2._o who_o make_v it_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o a_o direct_a contrary_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v and_o profane_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v and_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o notable_a instance_n that_o it_o signify_v as_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o so_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a illustrious_a and_o excellent_a the_o remain_a difference_n be_v inconsiderable_a the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n speak_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v only_o historical_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n in_o israel_n be_v paraphrase_a by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n assert_v his_o rule_n he_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o they_o according_a as_o his_o rule_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 5.4_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o application_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v every_o way_n unquestionable_a and_o so_o yield_v we_o a_o second_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v §_o 20_o a_o three_o characteristical_a note_n give_v of_o he_o the_o first_o promise_n do_v sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n by_o natural_a generation_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o peculiar_a manner_n design_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o conjunction_n of_o man_n to_o make_v this_o sign_n yet_o the_o more_o evident_a god_n give_v it_o forth_o direct_o in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n isa._n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ahaz_n say_v ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o but_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o now_o you_o house_n of_o david_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v record_v matt._n 1.22_o 23._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o never_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n nor_o ever_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o see_v
some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n indeed_o concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o not_o messiah_n ben_n david_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a but_o messiah_n ben_n joseph_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o 1._o this_o figment_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v twenty_o as_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o ben_n joseph_n who_o they_o have_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n from_o his_o first_o appearance_n and_o after_o many_o victory_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n or_o at_o least_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v a_o man_n poor_a destitute_a despise_a afflict_a all_o his_o life_n bind_v imprison_a reject_v scorn_a condemn_a and_o slay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o they_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ben_fw-mi joseph_n 2._o other_o feign_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v bear_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o leprous_a people_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n be_v himself_o leprous_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o prophecy_n such_o monstrous_a imagination_n as_o these_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o participation_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o author_n but_o that_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n be_v ruin_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o evidence_n what_o a_o foolish_a thing_n man_n be_v when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o judicial_o give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v at_o the_o senseless_a stupidity_n of_o their_o forefather_n they_o do_v so_o themselves_o who_o choose_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o moloch_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n exceed_v that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v since_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o instance_n then_o that_o before_o we_o to_o make_v good_a our_o observation_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prodigy_n of_o folly_n this_o leprosy_n in_o any_o thing_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n nor_o indeed_o have_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o one_o word_n therein_o that_o single_a word_n they_o reflect_v upon_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n or_o sorrow_n in_o general_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o jeremiah_n concern_v who_o abarbinel_n affirm_v and_o that_o true_o that_o no_o one_o line_n or_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a can_v with_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o which_o also_o i_o have_v in_o particular_a manifest_v on_o another_o occasion_n himself_o apply_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o josia_n 2._o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o their_o last_o desolation_n that_o they_o chief_o desire_v to_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n unto_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n all_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o latter_a doctor_n 2._o to_o their_o own_o principle_n profession_n and_o belief_n for_o whereas_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o present_a misery_n be_v continue_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v and_o live_v to_o god_n their_o messiah_n will_v undoubted_o come_v this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v no_o way_n on_o his_o own_o account_n deserve_v so_o to_o do_v which_o if_o they_o once_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o must_v for_o ever_o bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o their_o expectation_n of_o he_o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o describe_v one_o individual_a person_n 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o context_n distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o they_o among_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o contrary_n to_o every_o particular_a assertion_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a unto_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o read_v the_o place_n with_o attention_n and_o without_o prejudice_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o far_a confirmation_n hence_o johannes_n isaac_n confess_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n §_o 49_o again_o the_o whole_a work_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n treat_v of_o and_o his_o suffering_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o chastisement_n v_o 5._o and_o heal_v of_o our_o wound_n by_o sin_n be_v from_o his_o stripe_n he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v to_o prosper_v v_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v v_o 11._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o the_o messiah_n may_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v than_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v here_o intend_a §_o 50_o neither_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o application_n of_o some_o expression_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n worth_n the_o least_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v easy_o remove_v the_o whole_a be_v exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o his_o passion_n set_v forth_o beyond_o any_o instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o a_o despise_a contemn_a reproach_v condition_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v to_o suffer_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_v spiritual_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o people_n and_o as_o themselves_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v and_o will_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 51_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o avoid_v any_o of_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o their_o latter_a master_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o author_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o talmud_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o who_o not_o one_o line_n or_o word_n of_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v object_n unto_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n first_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o former_o have_v afflict_v they_o who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 52._o v._n 15._o who_o utter_a and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o answ._n any_o man_n that_o shall_v but_o view_v the_o context_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o shameful_a folly_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o like_a introduction_n of_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n and_o the_o prophet_n personate_n of_o they_o in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o singular_a imagination_n here_o take_v place_n 2._o how_o can_v they_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o teach_v concern_v this_o person_n or_o these_o person_n have_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n so_o preach_v the_o
wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o holy_a convocation_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n give_v about_o the_o nature_n kind_n and_o sort_n of_o leaven_n of_o the_o search_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o like_a most_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a imagination_n of_o superstitious_a mind_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n §_o 18_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o its_o attendant_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o be_v annual_o observe_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v the_o second_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o no_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n but_o only_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n have_v that_o sanction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o extermination_n annex_v unto_o they_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a gen._n 17.14_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.15_o whosoever_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n whereas_o they_o observe_v as_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o above_o twenty_o negative_a precept_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a provocation_n and_o sin_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o his_o commandment_n then_o in_o omit_v what_o he_o have_v command_v though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a the_o observation_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o general_n be_v true_a but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n of_o exod._n 12.15_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o passeover_n also_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n itself_o under_o that_o penalty_n but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v just_o attend_v in_o its_o transgression_n with_o this_o cut_n off_o and_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o jew_n general_o interpret_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o without_o a_o prescription_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o by_o who_o to_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v find_v out_o the_o transgressor_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n long_o bare_a with_o they_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n its_o self_n §_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o forefather_n observance_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o annotation_n of_o aâ—sworth_n and_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v this_o only_a i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o application_n of_o its_o several_a part_n unto_o other_o act_n of_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n plain_o lead_v they_o to_o and_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v their_o pretension_n as_o to_o their_o other_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o as_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o figurative_a nature_n of_o this_o their_o great_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o §_o 20_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a solemn_a ordinance_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n two_o additional_a institution_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n the_o other_o of_o the_o dedication_n unto_o god_n of_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 13.9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v dâ—ut_o 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o sundry_a thing_n suppose_v to_o relate_v unto_o these_o precept_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n for_o they_o have_v mix_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o duty_n whatever_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o with_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a imagination_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o any_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o a_o memorial_n or_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n but_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o careful_a practice_n of_o the_o institution_n itself_o and_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n thereby_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n by_o write_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v v._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n as_o between_o their_o eye_n both_o which_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o our_o interpretation_n but_o v_o 16._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o deut._n 6.8_o from_o which_o word_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v they_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o present_a observance_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thephilin_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o wear_v of_o those_o frontlet_n but_o because_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philacteria_fw-la some_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conjoin_v keep_v and_o bind_v which_o have_v some_o allusion_n at_o least_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o origination_n and_o denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a fuller_n contend_v for_o miscelan_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o present_a observation_n hereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v they_o write_v four_o section_n of_o the_o law_n on_o parchment_n and_o why_o four_o that_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totaphoth_o tot._n say_v rabbi_n solomon_n in_o pontus_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n somewhere_o signify_v two_o and_o poth_n signify_v two_o in_o egypt_n both_o which_o make_v four_o undoubted_o or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o talmud_n tat_fw-fr in_o casphe_n signify_v two_o and_o pat_n in_o africa_n so_o that_o four_o section_n must_v be_v write_v scaliger_n suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v egyptian_a which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o
amulet_n or_o a_o charm_n as_o petitus_fw-la suppose_v be_v not_o so_o probable_a for_o that_o such_o amulet_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a with_o inscription_n either_o ridiculous_a or_o obscene_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o therefore_o appoint_v they_o other_o thing_n and_o inscription_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n produce_v for_o that_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v direct_o on_o all_o occasion_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o maimonides_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o of_o their_o institution_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n these_o four_o section_n must_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v deut._n 6.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o onward_o as_o before_o the_o second_o be_v exod._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n it_o be_v i_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n remember_v this_o day_n in_o which_o you_o come_v out_o from_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o from_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v eat_v this_o day_n come_v you_o out_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o hivites_n and_o the_o jebusite_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n in_o this_o month_n seven_o day_n shall_v thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o seve_v day_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v eat_v seven_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o leaven_a bread_n with_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v leaven_n see_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o quarter_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v thy_o son_n in_o that_o day_n say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n that_o the_o lord_n law_n may_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v this_o ordinance_n in_o its_o season_n from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n as_o he_o swear_v unto_o thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o thou_o thou_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o every_o firstling_n that_o come_v of_o a_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v the_o male_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o firstling_n of_o a_o ass_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v with_o a_o lamb_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o redeem_v it_o than_o thou_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n among_o thy_o child_n shall_v thou_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o from_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v hardly_o let_v we_o go_v that_o the_o lord_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o beast_n therefore_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la be_v male_n but_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o my_o child_n i_o redeem_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n for_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o forth_o from_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o last_o be_v deut._n 11._o from_o 13._o to_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o my_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o rain_n of_o your_o land_n in_o his_o due_a season_n the_o first_o rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o thou_o may_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thy_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v grass_n in_o thy_o field_n for_o thy_o cattle_n that_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n and_o that_o the_o land_n yield_v not_o her_o fruit_n and_o lest_o you_o perish_v quick_o from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o your_o father_n to_o give_v they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n §_o 21_o because_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o frontlet_n or_o memorial_n therefore_o do_v they_o take_v they_o out_o for_o this_o use_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o parchment_n make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n on_o the_o side_n next_o the_o flesh_n prepare_v with_o a_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n both_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o skin_n unto_o the_o dresser_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o small_a roll_n and_o so_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o leave_v arm_n be_v so_o roll_v and_o make_v up_o that_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o great_a art_n be_v require_v in_o the_o make_n of_o these_o tephilin_n which_o few_o among_o they_o attain_v unto_o hence_o fagius_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o master_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n who_o sell_v many_o thousand_o of_o these_o phylactery_n unto_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o card_n which_o serve_v their_o turn_n well_o enough_o their_o master_n also_o be_v curious_a in_o describe_v what_o part_n of_o the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v unto_o namely_o the_o forepart_n from_o ear_n to_o ear_n and_o the_o hand_n must_v be_v the_o left_a hand_n whereby_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o arm_n above_o the_o elbow_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v wear_v namely_o by_o day_n not_o by_o night_n on_o the_o week_n day_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a worthy_a speculation_n the_o benefit_n also_o they_o receive_v hereby_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o they_o be_v they_o defend_v from_o evil_a as_o some_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n
i_o do_v unto_o this_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o the_o chide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o march_v up_o far_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v to_o rephidim_n their_o four_o station_n from_o the_o red-sea_n meet_v with_o no_o water_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a murmur_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n their_o leader_n and_o this_o iniquity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v aggravate_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o water_n the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o manna_n run_v in_o some_o stream_n hereon_o god_n lead_v moses_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n where_o himself_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o place_n of_o give_v the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o rock_n whereon_o water_n flow_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o this_o sinful_a murmur_a people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o first_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o he_o give_v a_o double_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sin_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n he_o call_v it_o massah_n and_o meribah_n which_o word_n our_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.9_o temptation_n and_o provoke_a contention_n and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v again_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o reproach_n and_o burden_n they_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o deut._n 9.22_o and_o at_o massah_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n or_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n chap._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n as_o also_o psal._n 95.8_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o signal_n trial_n that_o god_n have_v there_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o conflict_v withal_o as_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o in_o a_o preparation_n unto_o their_o ensue_a dedication_n unto_o god_n cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o strait_n deut._n 33.8_o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n the_o mercy_n likewise_o that_o ensue_v in_o give_v they_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v most_o frequent_o celebrate_v deut._n 8.15_o psal._n 78.15_o 16._o psal._n 105.41_o neh._n 9.15_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o kernel_n the_o pearl_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o outward_a shell_n be_v so_o undeserved_o free_a and_o so_o deserve_o precious_a for_o in_o this_o rock_n of_o horeb_n lie_v hide_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o stroke_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n administer_v by_o he_o give_v out_o water_n of_o life_n free_o unto_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o triple_a intimation_n §_o 28_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v can_v be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o intimation_n be_v still_o give_v they_o on_o their_o great_a and_o signal_n provocation_n to_o declare_v that_o neither_o do_v their_o goodness_n deserve_v they_o nor_o can_v their_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n hereby_o also_o do_v god_n revive_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o impeach_v thereby_o and_o these_o i_o call_v the_o remote_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o three_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n happen_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o three_o month_n space_n which_o they_o spend_v between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o come_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n §_o 29_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v exod._n 19_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v relate_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novilunio_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o moneh_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o month_n sivan_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v moses_n go_v up_o first_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o return_v on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o people_n he_o go_v up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 11.16_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o if_o not_o on_o the_o day_n yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n whereon_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 30_o for_o the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v out_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n and_o jarchi_n observe_v that_o all_o moses_n ascent_n into_o the_o mountain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o chap._n 34.4_o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boker_n proper_o signify_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o light_n that_o must_v be_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o david_n psalm_n 130.6_o compare_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o mercy_n unto_o the_o diligent_a watch_v of_o man_n for_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o deliverance_n he_o rose_z between_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o light_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o unto_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n do_v the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o and_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n very_o early_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a chap._n 20.1_o matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o day_n chap._n 28.1_o mark_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 16.2_o who_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a abode_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundo_fw-la mane_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
our_o apostle_n manifest_v at_o large_a chap._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n thereof_o of_o which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o all_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o §_o 35_o for_o the_o far_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n god_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n v_o 10._o which_o be_v do_v according_o v_o 14._o the_o first_o contain_v their_o moral_n the_o latter_a their_o ceremonial_a significative_a preparation_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o due_a disposal_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o holy_a reverence_n that_o become_v poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o who_o that_o glorious_a god_n make_v such_o approach_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o latter_a denote_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o this_o latter_a temporary_a occasional_a institution_n such_o as_o they_o have_v many_o grant_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o rabbin_n have_v frame_v a_o baptism_n for_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n a_o fancy_n too_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o some_o christian_a writer_n who_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n not_o of_o their_o body_n be_v temporary_a never_o repeat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o baptism_n or_o wash_v require_v in_o any_o proselyte_n either_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o admission_n be_v strict_o set_v down_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o lest_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o some_o anti-mishnical_a rabbin_n §_o 36_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v press_v to_o go_v up_o until_o the_o trumpet_n have_v do_v its_o long_a and_o last_o sound_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n round_o about_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v stone_v or_o shoot_v through_o whether_o it_o be_v beast_n or_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o obedience_n require_v be_v here_o represent_v the_o law_n express_v a_o evil_n prohibit_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o evil_a itself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n of_o it_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o gaze_v v_o 21._o charge_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v the_o sanction_n be_v death_n enjoin_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o threaten_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n v_o 21_o 24._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o observance_n be_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o or_o have_v do_v sound_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n which_o make_v the_o place_n holy_a only_o during_o its_o continuance_n §_o 37_o for_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o our_o apostle_n treat_v concern_v it_o call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v heb._n 12.21_o for_o although_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la whilst_o that_o temporary_a command_n continue_v in_o force_n it_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v which_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o glorious_a yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o may_v de_fw-mi facta_fw-la be_v touch_v by_o man_n or_o beast_n have_v they_o not_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n §_o 38_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n v_o 12_o 13._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hand_n touch_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n itself_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v reinforce_v in_o a_o particular_a caution_n that_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o it_z touch_v it_o the_o person_n man_n or_o beast_n that_o touch_v the_o mountain_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o word_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v make_v anathema_n devote_v accurse_a by_o his_o presumptuous_a sin_n no_o man_n be_v to_o touch_v he_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o lest_o he_o also_o contract_v of_o his_o guilt_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o ensue_a word_n with_o the_o series_n of_o they_o evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o hand_n shall_v touch_v it_o either_o to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o punish_v it_o but_o ston_a it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o it_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o whether_o man_n or_o beast_n it_o shall_v not_o live_v let_v none_o think_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o to_o deliver_v it_o whence_o aquila_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o destroy_v cum_fw-la impetu_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la with_o force_n and_o terror_n all_o be_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o or_o to_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n or_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o dart_n so_o aben_n ezra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v man_n shall_v not_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v stone_n he_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o station_n and_o if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o shall_v shoot_v he_o through_o with_o arrow_n touch_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o border_n limit_n or_o bind_v set_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n appointment_n §_o 47_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o gaze_v say_v we_o proper_o to_o look_v with_o curiosity_n on_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n upon_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o god_n intend_v by_o this_o prohibition_n to_o beget_v in_o the_o people_n a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n as_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n into_o that_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n that_o servile_a awe_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n to_o his_o church_n by_o dispence_v unto_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o boldness_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v be_v neglect_v by_o the_o people_n god_n threaten_v to_o §_o 48_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o himself_o v_o 21._o lest_o they_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o gaze_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v v_o 24._o and_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o to_o make_v they_o watchful_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n devolve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n by_o their_o neglect_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v impute_v by_o he_o unto_o
head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a v_o 10.15_o denote_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o wave-offering_a into_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o future_a portion_n v_o 24_o 28._o seven_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v v_o 30._o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v it_o be_v continue_v seven_o day_n during_o this_o time_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n abode_n night_n and_o day_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n after_o all_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o and_o administer_v in_o their_o office_n now_o all_o this_o solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n partly_o to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o the_o priest_n themselves_o unto_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v shadow_v out_o hereby_o as_o afterward_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v §_o 4_o immediate_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n he_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n for_o the_o worship_n now_o institute_v bâ—ing_v outward_a and_o carnal_a that_o which_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o these_o vestment_n do_v be_v of_o principal_a consideration_n therein_o these_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o of_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a ministration_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n second_o those_o of_o his_o annual_a and_o extraordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o be_v appoint_v exod._n 28._o consist_v of_o eight_o part_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breeches_n of_o linen_n for_o to_o cover_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o nakedness_n exod._n 28.42_o 43._o that_o be_v to_o wear_v next_o unto_o he_o on_o his_o loin_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la 39_o v._n 27._o a_o coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n which_o be_v next_o they_o over_o the_o breeches_n from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o ankle_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 39.29_o a_o girdle_n of_o silk_n or_o twine_v linen_n with_o purple_a blue_a and_o scarlet_a wherewith_o they_o gird_v the_o coat_n under_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28.4_o a_o robe_n all_o of_o blue_n with_o bell_n of_o gold_n and_o pomegranate_n hang_v interchangeable_o at_o the_o fringe_n of_o it_o in_o number_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v seventy_o two_o of_o each_o sort_n this_o robe_n cover_v the_o coat_n and_o girdle_n five_o upon_o the_o robe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ephod_n which_o name_n we_o have_v retain_v as_o not_o find_v any_o garment_n in_o use_n elsewhere_o that_o shall_v answer_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o shoulder_n make_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o top_n hereof_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v two_o precious_a stone_n onyx_n say_v some_o beril_n say_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n engrave_v on_o they_o six_o on_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o exod._n 28.9_o 10_o 11._o six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v a_o breastplate_n wrought_v as_o the_o ephod_n and_o of_o the_o same_o material_n herein_o be_v fasten_v in_o ouch_n of_o gold_n twelve_o precious_a stone_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n engrave_v on_o they_o which_o jewel_n because_o of_o its_o use_n in_o judgement_n be_v call_v as_o i_o suppose_v urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 30._o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mitre_n for_o the_o head_n make_v of_o fine_a linen_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o eastern_a turban_n sixteen_o cubit_n long_o wreathe_v about_o his_o head_n exod._n 28._o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plate_n a_o flower_a of_o gold_n fasten_v with_o a_o lace_n of_o blue_a on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o mitre_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v only_o name_v these_o thing_n without_o far_a consideration_n of_o they_o partly_o because_o §_o 5_o they_o have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o controvert_v by_o many_o already_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o can_v myself_o come_v unto_o any_o certainty_n about_o sundry_a thing_n relate_v unto_o they_o the_o colour_n which_o we_o render_v blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o after_o translate_v fine_a linen_n can_v be_v clear_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n and_o ephod_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknown_a and_o their_o name_n be_v apply_v only_o by_o conjecture_n unto_o such_o who_o name_n be_v know_v to_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o give_v we_o only_o various_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o conjecture_n which_o have_v already_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n the_o extraordinary_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o call_v they_o which_o he_o wear_v only_o §_o 6_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n because_o they_o be_v wear_v but_o once_o only_o and_o these_o he_o use_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o that_o day_n but_o only_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n now_o these_o though_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o linen_n garment_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o be_v make_v particular_o for_o that_o day_n for_o after_o the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v four_o linen_n breeches_n a_o linen_n coat_n a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o a_o linen_n mitre_n levit._n 16._o v_o 4._o v._n 25._o these_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white_a garment_n as_o the_o other_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o gold_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v thus_o array_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o §_o 7_o be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o judge_v they_o for_o the_o first_o our_o apostle_n declare_v it_o and_o insist_o upon_o it_o frequent_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.3_o 4._o chap._n 7.2_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v himself_o alone_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o heb._n 9.7_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o occasional_a hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o there_o be_v always_o a_o second_o priest_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o great_a service_n of_o that_o day_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v second_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v assist_v by_o other_o priest_n such_o be_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 9.6_o about_o the_o daily_a incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n even_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n three_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n such_o be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o court_n at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n where_o the_o levite_n assist_v in_o the_o kill_n slay_a and_o removal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o especial_a season_n of_o these_o service_n diurnal_a sabbatical_a monthly_a and_o annual_a be_v of_o too_o great_a variety_n and_o extent_n to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o second_o his_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n be_v twofold_a first_o solemn_z at_o state_v season_n §_o 8_o according_a unto_o a_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o occasional_a with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a season_n as_o
therein_o v_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v first_o dispose_v of_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v do_v according_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o thither_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o on_o that_o day_n at_o all_o other_o time_n he_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n towards_o the_o veil_n that_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n v_o 6._o so_o that_o every_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o blood_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o all_o this_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10.29_o that_o seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n great_o use_v and_o various_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o have_v observe_v and_o the_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v evident_o represent_v by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o even_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n therein_o §_o 43_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asham_n who_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v direct_v levit._n 5._o and_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o we_o call_v it_o the_o trespass-offering_a and_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o next_o before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a so_o be_v the_o asham_n or_o trespass-offering_a there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o but_o also_o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v or_o trespass_v shall_v bring_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o trespass-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v a_o female_a from_o the_o flock_n or_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sin-offering_a some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o that_o the_o chataath_v respect_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o the_o asham_n sin_n of_o commission_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v be_v open_o evident_a in_o the_o text._n some_o think_v that_o whereas_o in_o both_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v respect_n unto_o ignorance_n that_o that_o in_o the_o chataath_v be_v juris_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n that_o in_o the_o asham_n be_v facti_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fact_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v from_o the_o context_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o asham_n provide_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o some_o particular_a instance_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o hence_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n a_o asham_n or_o piacular_a sacrifice_n as_o for_o all_o so_o for_o such_o delinquency_n and_o sin_n as_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o destroy_a guilt_n on_o the_o soul_n isa._n 53.10_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a levit._n 6.20_o §_o 44_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fire-offering_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o sacrifice_n levit._n 7.36_o that_o be_v plenitudinum_fw-la impletionum_fw-la consecrationum_fw-la sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v name_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o fill_v their_o hand_n or_o their_o bring_v their_o offer_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o set_n apart_o unto_o office_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 13._o v_o 9_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o a_o bullock_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v mark_v before_o on_o exod._n 28.41_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n he_o tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v fill_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v put_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o its_o appurtenance_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ceremony_n of_o their_o investiture_n with_o office_n give_v name_n afterward_o unto_o the_o whole_a and_o hence_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v then_o to_o be_v offer_v although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o those_o forego_n yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a offer_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o filling_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o fire_n offering_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o use_n and_o end_v we_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n §_o 45_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o corban_n or_o offering_n unto_o god_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o thing_n not_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o devote_a or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terumoth_n which_o we_o have_v render_v sometime_o offering_n in_o general_a and_o sometime_o heave-offering_n under_o which_o kind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wave-offering_n also_o be_v comprise_v concern_v these_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o handle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n be_v diffuse_v in_o their_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o vulgar_o know_v may_v have_v be_v declare_v concern_v they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o discourse_n be_v increase_v much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n i_o shall_v here_o whole_o omit_v all_o far_a disquisition_n about_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o original_a text_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n be_v compare_v and_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o reason_n argument_n and_o testimony_n be_v unfold_v the_o faith_n custom_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o wrest_n of_o it_o by_o socinian_o and_o other_o and_o last_o practical_a observation_n be_v deduce_v and_o improve_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o the_o preface_n the_o general_a concernment_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o precede_a exercitation_n and_o discourse_n the_o thing_n and_o matter_n confirm_v in_o they_o we_o therefore_o here_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o they_o be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o as_o without_o a_o demonstration_n whereof_o a_o genuine_a and_o perspicuous_a declaration_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n can_v be_v well_o found_v or_o carry_v on_o unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o peruse_v the_o ensue_a exposition_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o who_o will_v willing_o inquire_v into_o the_o exposition_n its_o self_n i_o shall_v here_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o general_n principles_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o may_v give_v a_o competent_a prospect_n into_o the_o design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a thereof_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o instruction_n and_o edification_n
in_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o hebrew_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o party_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n act_v 2.41_o 42._o 2._o some_o with_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n promise_v retain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o from_o a_o pure_a reverence_n of_o their_o original_a institution_n either_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v in_o their_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la not_o ready_o admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v abide_v in_o their_o observation_n without_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o they_o act_n 21._o v_o 20._o 2._o such_o as_o urge_v their_o observation_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n act_v 15.1_o gal._n 3.4_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o those_o the_o apostle_n bare_a with_o in_o all_o meekness_n yea_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o avoid_v offend_v of_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v act_v 16.3_o chap._n 21.23_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 27.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o whence_o for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o many_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o synagogue_n worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v together_o james_z 2.2_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o dispute_n and_o difference_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o between_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a worshipper_n rom._n 14._o the_o other_o sort_n they_o oppose_v as_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o profess_v act_v 15.5_o gal._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o chap._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 5.2_o and_o of_o these_o some_o afterward_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n other_o abide_v in_o a_o corrupt_a mixture_n of_o both_o profession_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n 3._o other_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n persist_v in_o their_o old_a church-state_n not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o who_o although_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n instant_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n preserve_v to_o its_o final_a dissolution_n act_v 17.11_o chap._n 28.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o infidelity_n blaspheme_v scoff_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o act_n 13.45_o 50._o chap._n 15.19_o chap._n 17.5_o 1._o thess._n 2.15_o 16._o rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n overtake_v in_o their_o total_a destruction_n now_o our_o apostle_n vehement_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o general_a rom._n 9.1_o chap._n 10.1_o have_v all_o these_o several_a sort_n or_o party_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o all_o their_o good_a in_o their_o conversion_n instruction_n edification_n and_o establishment_n as_o their_o several_a condition_n do_v require_v the_o latter_a sort_n only_o except_v who_o be_v under_o judicial_a blindness_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o he_o act_v 13.46_o 51._o hence_o in_o part_n be_v that_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o peter_n ascribe_v unto_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o various_a principle_n capacity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o great_a example_n of_o that_o diligence_n zeal_n and_o prudence_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n divine_a reason_n instruction_n exhortation_n promise_n threat_n argument_n be_v so_o interweave_v in_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o to_o who_o hand_n or_o hear_v it_o shall_v come_v may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o especial_a and_o immediate_a concernment_n to_o themselves_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o sort_n before_o mention_v soever_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o principle_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o in_o that_o intermixture_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v require_v that_o way_n of_o proceedure_v hence_o no_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o only_o except_v nor_o pure_o paraenetical_a for_o though_o the_o design_n that_o lie_v in_o view_n and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v exhortation_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o take_v up_o in_o those_o doctrinall_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n do_v lie_v both_o interweave_v together_o somewhat_o various_o from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o only_o except_v ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v previous_o observe_v be_v that_o although_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n before_o mention_v yet_o they_o center_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o common_a principle_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o these_o he_o make_v use_v of_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o though_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v deny_v or_o do_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o also_o consent_v unto_o or_o can_v not_o gainsay_v what_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v concern_v the_o person_n office_n dignity_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v before_o his_o appearance_n act_v 26_o 6_o 7._o upon_o these_o genoral_a principle_n wherein_o they_o also_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a church_n the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o hence_o he_o oft_o time_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o without_o this_o consideration_n shall_v we_o look_v on_o any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o unbeliever_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o in_o question_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o at_o large_a already_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o avow_a profession_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o act_v 26.22_o 23_o 27._o chap._n 28.23_o chap._n 13.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n must_v have_v constant_a respect_n unto_o iii_o in_o urge_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apposite_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o often_o time_n take_v other_o more_o abstruse_a obscure_a and_o of_o less_o evident_a consequence_n at_o first_o view_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thereby_o incite_v they_o to_o the_o further_a search_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a veil_n and_o prophetical_a allegory_n whereby_o he_o be_v therein_o express_v aim_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n chap._n 5.12.6.1_o second_o because_o most_o of_o the_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v general_o grant_v
die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1104._o have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o their_o prayer_n book_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o give_v they_o any_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o they_o further_o ground_n that_o article_n in_o ezrim_n vearba_fw-la print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bombergs_n bibles_n they_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o nothing_o take_v away_o from_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o its_o obligation_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o predecessor_n who_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o gradual_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o now_o by_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n have_v at_o once_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o their_o own_o hope_n and_o expectation_n so_o judas_n 3_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o one_o day_n not_o in_o one_o sermon_n or_o by_o one_o person_n but_o at_o one_o season_n or_o under_o one_o dispensation_n comprise_v all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o period_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o season_n be_v once_o past_a and_o finish_v no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o nor_o alter_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n that_o attempt_v it_o do_v it_o on_o the_o price_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o divers_a sort_n or_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o respect_n either_o the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o dream_n vision_n inspiration_n voice_n angel_n every_o way_n with_o a_o equal_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n by_o promise_n threat_n gradual_a discovery_n of_o his_o will_n special_a message_n and_o prophecy_n public_a sermon_n and_o the_o like_a the_o latter_a or_o the_o various_a way_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v their_o message_n to_o the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v principal_o intend_v though_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v it_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o this_o latter_a variety_n do_v principal_o arise_v and_o flow_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n by_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o only_a way_n and_o manner_n by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o last_o difference_n or_o instance_n in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o old_a god_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v most_o expositor_n in_o for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 12._o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moses_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o expression_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n to_o give_v out_o what_o from_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o special_a concernment_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n thereof_o whether_o they_o declare_v the_o inspiration_n they_o have_v or_o revelation_n they_o receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v the_o modern_a jew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nebuchim_n part_n 2_o cap._n 32._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o opinion_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n about_o prophecy_n in_o general_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o follow_v after_o due_a preparation_n as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o prophesy_v who_o be_v right_o prepare_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o assert_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n natural_a and_o moral_a exercise_n for_o the_o prepare_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o imagination_n upon_o which_o divine_a vision_n will_v succeed_v a_o brainsick_a imagination_n confound_v divine_a revelation_n with_o fanatical_a distemper_n but_o in_o the_o eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o assign_v and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v by_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n he_o placee_v that_o of_o inspiration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o late_a master_n be_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n cast_v into_o this_o latter_a sort_n though_o eminent_o prophetical_a because_o they_o be_v so_o gall_v with_o his_o prediction_n and_o calculation_n other_o reason_n of_o that_o disposition_n none_o ready_o occur_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o disposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n first_o or_o book_n historical_a and_o the_o latter_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o distinction_n see_v kimchi_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o psalm_n their_o mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o prophecy_n consist_v principal_o in_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n as_o by_o dream_n vision_n appearance_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o the_o like_a but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o that_o pretend_a as_o numb_a 11.29_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 2_o 3._o will_v appear_v so_o that_o which_o make_v any_o revelation_n to_o be_v prophecy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o implant_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o give_v forth_o by_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n that_o which_o god_n will_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n unto_o this_o speak_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n speak_v in_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n on_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n do_v turn_v this_o bear_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o the_o inference_n afterward_o by_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o therefore_o have_v mention_v it_o he_o proceed_v immediate_o unto_o that_o description_n of_o he_o which_o give_v evidence_n to_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n now_o because_o no_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v unless_o this_o be_v right_o state_v we_o must_v on_o necessity_n insist_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o unto_o what_o we_o principal_o intend_v some_o previous_a observation_n must_v be_v premise_v 1._o i_o take_v it_o at_o present_a for_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o ever_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o or_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v also_o
the_o people_n be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n take_v that_o work_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v employ_v angel_n and_o men._n 3._o though_o the_o apostle_n argument_n arise_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o differ_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o immediate_a speak_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o his_o speak_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yet_o that_o former_a difference_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o various_o or_o diverse_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o also_o and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o obviate_v the_o great_a judaical_a prejudice_n against_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o prophet_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v moses_n who_o he_o principal_o intend_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v in_o particular_a chap._n 3.3_o where_o he_o express_o prefer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o moses_n by_o name_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v the_o apostle_n mannage_n this_o thing_n with_o excellent_a wisdom_n in_o this_o epistle_n consider_v the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o adhere_n unto_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o particular_a until_o he_o have_v prove_v he_o who_o he_o prefer_v above_o he_o to_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a so_o far_o exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o disreputation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v esteem_v inferior_a to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o jew_n adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o unto_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n this_o they_o retreat_v unto_o and_o boast_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.28_o 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n in_o all_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.1_o chap._n 21.21_o 28._o and_o this_o at_o length_n they_o have_v make_v a_o principal_a root_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n namely_o that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o sublime_a among_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o above_o that_o excellency_n that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n this_o maimonides_n the_o first_o disposer_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a article_n expound_v at_o large_a more_o nebuch_n p._n 2._o cap._n 39_o declaravimus_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la prophetia_fw-la mosis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la ab_fw-la omnium_fw-la uliorum_fw-la prophetiis_fw-la differat_fw-la dicemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la illam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nempe_fw-la vocationi_fw-la illi_fw-la qua_fw-la moses_n nos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la simiis_fw-la neque_fw-la antecessit_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la usque_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apud_fw-la ullum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la legis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la finem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la habitura_fw-la vel_fw-la abolenda_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la nostra_fw-la alia_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la praeter_fw-la unicam_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la mosis_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n our_o master_n differ_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o other_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o persuasion_n alone_o namely_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o moses_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o law_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o call_v from_o god_n as_o that_o wherewith_o moses_n call_v we_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o such_o ensue_v after_o he_o hence_o be_v it_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n or_o be_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o divine_a law_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o this_o of_o our_o master_n moses_n this_o be_v their_o present_a persuasion_n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o law_n and_o all_o legal_a observance_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o other_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o this_o prejudicate_a apprehension_n they_o assign_v a_o fourfold_a preeminency_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o cap._n 10._o tractat._v sanedr_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o they_o fix_v on_o be_v this_o that_o god_n never_o speak_v to_o any_o prophet_n immediate_o but_o only_o to_o moses_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v without_o angelical_a mediation_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.13_o 2._o all_o other_o prophet_n they_o say_v receive_v their_o vision_n either_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o present_o after_o their_o sleep_n but_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n time_n stand_v between_o the_o cherubim_n exod._n 29.52_o and_o 3._o that_o when_o other_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n or_o revelation_n although_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v weaken_v by_o it_o and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consternation_n that_o befall_v they_o dan._n 10.8_o but_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o perturbation_n befalling_a him_z when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n 4._o that_o other_o prophet_n have_v not_o inspiration_n and_o answer_n from_o god_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o be_v force_v to_o wait_v long_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o answer_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o moses_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o please_v to_o say_v stay_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v you_o numb_a 9.9_o so_o they_o and_o to_o reconcile_v this_o unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o live_v they_o add_v that_o he_o see_v god_n not_o immediate_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speculo_fw-la or_o speculari_fw-la a_o word_n form_v from_o the_o latin_a in_o a_o glass_n a_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o only_o they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n see_v through_o nine_o perspective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n see_v through_o one_o only_a vaiikra_fw-mi rabath_n sec._n 1._o whereunto_o they_o add_v that_o his_o speculum_fw-la be_v clear_a and_o lucid_a they_o spot_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o first_o revealer_n of_o all_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o judaical_a church_n state_n â—nd_a privilege_n of_o that_o people_n do_v consist_v have_v the_o preeminency_n above_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n who_o ministry_n chief_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o if_o it_o do_v so_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n or_o importance_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o a_o signal_n privilege_n it_o be_v god_n speak_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33.11_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.13_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o above_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n contend_v from_o those_o word_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o then_o when_o it_o
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
which_o he_o do_v assume_v and_o this_o salve_v the_o paralogism_n of_o felbinger_n on_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o perpetual_o entangle_v themselves_o deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la saluâ_fw-la majestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ergo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a exaltation_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o place_n where_o that_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o he_o be_v not_o term_v deus_fw-la altissimus_fw-la the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o deus_fw-la altus_fw-la a_o high_a god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o altissimus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o socinian_o this_o one_o dâ—us_fw-la altissimus_fw-la most_o high_a god_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v appoint_v a_o heir_n by_o any_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o this_o high_a god_n as_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v man_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n receive_v by_o lot_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o man_n lot_n and_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inheritance_n under_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heir_n to_o good_n divide_v by_o lot_n or_o he_o that_o distribute_v a_o inheritance_n to_o other_o by_o lot_n absolute_o a_o heir_n so_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o covetous_a hermocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v himself_o his_o own_o heir_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o have_v also_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o plato_n who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v next_o strict_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n and_o a_o heir_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la subentrat_fw-la jus_o lâ—cum_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la rerum_fw-la defuncti_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la eadem_fw-la persona_fw-la esseâ—_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o right_n place_n and_o title_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heir_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o so_o succeed_v a_o decease_a person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o haeredis_fw-la nomen_fw-la latiore_fw-la significatione_n possessorem_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la commissarium_fw-la &_o legatarium_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la it_o comprehend_v a_o possessor_n a_o trustee_n and_o a_o legatary_n so_o spigelius_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v off_o the_o catachresis_fw-la which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o son_n if_o it_o only_o denote_v such_o a_o heir_n as_o abraham_n think_v eliezer_n will_v be_v to_o he_o gen._n 15.3_o 4._o one_o that_o succee_v into_o the_o right_n and_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o do_v ever_o forego_v his_o own_o title_n or_o dominion_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n and_o right_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v this_o be_v eternal_a natural_a coexistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o new_a create_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n by_o who_o erection_n and_o establishment_n the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impeach_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o sâ—n_n joh._n 5.22_o 27_o 30._o it_o respect_v not_o title_n and_o rule_n but_o actual_a administration_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v any_o rightful_a possessor_n by_o grant_n from_o another_o it_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o woâ—d_n 1._o title_n dominion_n lordship_n haeres_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la herus_fw-la for_o thence_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o aere_fw-la as_o isidore_n suppose_v the_o heir_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v heir_n unto_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v psal._n 89.27_o i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o be_v my_o first-born_a high_a than_o or_o and_o high_o above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n princeps_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o prince_n lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o distribute_v portion_n to_o other_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o excel_v and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n job_n 18.10_o isa._n 14.30_o ezek._n 47.12_o so_o col._n 1.15_o 2._o possession_n christ_n be_v make_v actual_a possessor_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v title_n unto_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o possessor_n as_o come_v to_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o surrender_n or_o grant_v of_o another_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o absolute_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.22_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possessor_n by_o grant_n and_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v thus_o be_v heir_n whence_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi affirm_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propriety_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o lordship_n not_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a that_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o with_o his_o father_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n shall_v have_v a_o delegated_a heirship_n of_o all_o and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v both_o this_o title_n and_o possession_n by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n of_o which_o afterward_o christ_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o a_o new_a title_n and_o have_v possession_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o title_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n his_o inheritance_n the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v all_o person_n all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o all_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n denote_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 2._o this_o sense_n suit_v the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o add_v a_o double_a force_n to_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n contend_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n
and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o without_o a_o constant_a abode_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v attain_v 3._o the_o next_o word_n evince_v this_o sense_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n probably_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equitableness_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n make_v to_o the_o son_n he_o make_v all_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o however_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n equal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o forgoe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n follow_v 4._o the_o inheritance_n give_v answer_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o namely_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o as_o also_o the_o request_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o promise_n psal._n 2.8_o both_o which_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o its_o true_a extent_n which_o must_v therefore_o more_o especial_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n gen._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n vicegerent_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v not_o immediate_o extend_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o whole_a inanimate_a host_n of_o the_o superior_a world_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o good_a and_o behoof_n gen._n 1.14_o deut._n 4.19_o so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n further_o beside_o this_o low_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n have_v for_o his_o glory_n create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o treat_v these_o make_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a administer_v in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a world_n be_v of_o each_o other_o independent_a and_o meet_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n himself_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o one_o kind_n or_o race_n of_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o perish_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n may_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n the_o whole_a subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o creature_n return_v to_o a_o immediate_a absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o government_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n delegated_a unto_o man_n but_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n prejudice_n mankind_n no_o more_o do_v this_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n however_o by_o the_o sin_n apostasy_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n thing_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n one_o branch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n or_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o open_a possibility_n of_o be_v so_o also_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o erect_v one_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o two_o disorder_a member_n of_o his_o first_o dominion_n and_o to_o appoint_v one_o common_a heir_n head_n ruler_n and_o lord_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 1.10_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o head_n and_o rule_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o cast_v up_o account_n wherein_o lesser_a sum_n be_v in_o the_o close_o bring_v into_o one_o head_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o a_o allusion_n to_o orator_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o long_a oration_n sum_v up_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o intimate_v on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v one_o head_n to_o they_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v find_v the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v in_o that_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o this_o word_n express_v god_n appoint_v or_o place_v he_o therein_o the_o word_n may_v denote_v either_o those_o special_a act_n whereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o preparatory_a act_n that_o long_o precede_v they_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aoristus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o full_a actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o token_n of_o its_o stability_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v design_v by_o all_o these_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o place_v he_o with_o solemn_a investiture_n heir_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o therein_o full_o declare_v unto_o other_o rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.33_o as_o there_o be_v of_o solomon_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v by_o benaiah_n zadock_n and_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 1.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o solemnisation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n psal._n 68.17_o 18._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o type_v by_o solomon_n ride_v on_o david_n mule_n unto_o his_o throne_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 29._o let_v the_o king_n live_v all_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o c._n 4.11_o c._n 5.30_o 31._o and_o such_o weight_n do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v upon_o this_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n as_o then_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o actual_o perform_v that_o work_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eternal_o design_v and_o original_o grant_v unto_o he_o god_n actual_a commit_v all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v exert_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n declare_v this_o act_n grant_v and_o delegation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o this_o word_n denote_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o sundry_a thing_n precede_v these_o and_o preparatory_a unto_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o
god_n ordain_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o inheritance_n be_v include_v in_o the_o contract_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o type_n abraham_n david_n and_o solomon_n gen._n 15._o psal._n 72._o 4._o the_o promise_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o supportment_n and_o assurance_n of_o success_n psal._n 2._o isa._n 49._o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o whatever_o be_v intend_v or_o declare_v in_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n some_o suppose_v it_o of_o importance_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o promote_v by_o baronius_n as_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o he_o which_o be_v cause_v to_o cease_v for_o a_o season_n in_o antigonus_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o m._n anthony_n but_o what_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o antigonus_n be_v hard_o to_o declare_v the_o hasmonaean_n of_o who_o that_o rule_v he_o be_v the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n their_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o devolution_n of_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v unto_o any_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a needful_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o lineal_a descent_n be_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n of_o that_o house_n be_v zerubbabel_n the_o aichmalotarche_n which_o therefore_o be_v special_o mention_v in_o the_o reformation_n zech._n 12.12_o beside_o the_o heirship_n promise_v unto_o christ_n be_v neither_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o never_o enjoy_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n must_v first_o have_v the_o dominion_n before_o he_o can_v inherit_v it_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n who_o inquire_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o unto_o israel_n we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o show_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o 3._o annex_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o heirship_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o evidence_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o will_v be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o intimate_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n among_o the_o jew_n both_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o jonathan_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o zech._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o messiah_n who_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n see_v psal._n 72.11_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n so_o r._n bechai_n on_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o that_o name_n two_o signification_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambassador_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o etymology_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o subjoin_v i_o confess_v foolish_o enough_o but_o yet_o he_o add_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v have_v a_o three_o signification_n of_o a_o keeper_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n preserve_v or_o keep_v the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o all_o above_o and_o beneath_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o have_v appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v which_o expression_n how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o be_v easy_o discern_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o have_v power_n over_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o where_o exempt_v from_o his_o rule_n the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o discover_v because_o they_o contain_v a_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o give_v in_o a_o scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n see_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v not_o again_o so_o direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n between_o they_o both_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o thesis_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o general_n confirm_v this_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o then_o give_v in_o our_o scheme_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o not_o enlarge_n our_o discourse_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o lordship_n of_o christ._n the_o grant_n of_o dominion_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n psal._n 68.18_o isa._n 53.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o col._n 2.15_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o renewal_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o as_o also_o unto_o judah_n who_o seed_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o gen._n 49.10_o as_o baalam_n also_o see_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n with_o a_o sceptre_n for_o rule_n numb_a 24.17_o 19_o this_o kingdom_n be_v full_o reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o be_v express_v by_o he_o psal._n 2._o throughout_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o
relation_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n god_n gather_v up_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1.10_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o become_v equal_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o recover_v from_o ruin_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o consist_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v christ_n lord_n of_o angel_n have_v these_o equitable_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v also_o sundry_a glorious_a ends._n 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n unto_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o render_v it_o exceed_o glorious_a the_o rule_n and_o sceptre_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o god_n hereby_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a family_n at_o first_o distinguish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n into_o two_o especial_a kind_n and_o then_o difference_v and_o set_v at_o variance_n by_o sin_n into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n reduce_v they_o that_o original_o be_v twain_o into_o one_o entire_a family_n ephes._n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v before_o this_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o immediate_a create_v head_n for_o themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n psal._n 97.7_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o head_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o in_o he_o or_o under_o he_o as_o one_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n unite_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n grant_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n use_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_n of_o it_o before_o lay_v down_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o servant_n the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o some_o man_n do_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o religious_a adoration_n of_o angel_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o servant_n gen._n 8.25_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 15.11_o 13._o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v they_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n and_o lord_n and_o any_o intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n or_o any_o worship_n perform_v towards_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o the_o privilege_n the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v by_o many_o speak_v unto_o ii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o sin_n leave_v their_o primitive_a station_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n of_o who_o their_o sin_n fall_v malice_n wrath_n business_n craft_n in_o evil_n and_o final_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n treat_v at_o large_a these_o belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n but_o they_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o head_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o also_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o power_n now_o as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a or_o equity_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 1._o as_o before_o this_o right_n be_v found_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o this_o dominion_n he_o make_v these_o angel_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o creature_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o rebellion_n though_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o moral_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a creature_n yet_o their_o natural_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v god_n will_v be_v god_n still_o be_v his_o creature_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v bear_v his_o justice_n and_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o fall_v angel_n as_o god_n make_v the_o grant_n of_o rule_n over_o they_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n just_a and_o equal_a 2._o the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o rule_n over_o fall_v angel_n render_v the_o special_a grant_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o righteous_a be_v lawful_a conquest_n this_o give_v a_o special_a right_n gen._n 48.22_o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v fall_v angel_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n which_o he_o perform_v according_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n divest_v fall_v angel_n of_o all_o that_o title_n they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o still_v or_o make_v to_o cease_v as_o to_o his_o power_n this_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.2_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 6.18_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110.6_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o to_o his_o execute_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o evil_a angel_n they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o it_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o recover_v lose_v man_n from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o conquer_v he_o become_v absolute_o subject_v unto_o he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v take_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v and_o war_n with_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n prevail_v absolute_o against_o they_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o present_a act_n and_o future_a condition_n he_o now_o rule_v they_o and_o will_v
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o character_n image_n form_n figure_n express_v form_n express_v figure_n so_o various_o be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o translator_n with_o little_a difference_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n in_o other_o author_n it_o have_v many_o signification_n sometime_o they_o use_v it_o proper_o and_o natural_o sometime_o metaphorical_o and_o artificial_o as_o when_o it_o denote_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n proper_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v with_o a_o tool_n or_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v cut_v by_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n into_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o impression_n or_o the_o stamp_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n the_o mark_n or_o scar_n also_o leave_v by_o a_o wound_n be_v by_o the_o lxx_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 13.25_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o express_a representation_n of_o another_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o likeness_n upon_o it_o oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o imaginary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la personae_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n the_o word_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o chap._n 11.1_o as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o every_o where_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n will_v afford_v no_o light_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n and_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v denote_v substantia_fw-la but_o so_o as_o to_o differ_v from_o and_o to_o add_v something_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n or_o be_v which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v about_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agens_fw-la regens_fw-la moderans_fw-la act_v dispose_n roll_a govern_v also_o portans_fw-la bajulans_fw-la sustinens_fw-la bearing_n supporting_z carrying_z uphold_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o power_n they_o say_v the_o son_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o copy_n with_o accent_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v that_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgationem_fw-la faciens_fw-la purgatione_fw-la factâ_fw-la have_v purge_v cleanse_v expiate_v or_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o neutral_o and_o active_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o kal_n and_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o antecedent_n word_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o grammatical_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o and_o transitive_o it_o must_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 8.1_o it_o be_v well_o then_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n he_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v act_v 7.55_o and_o by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 16.5_o our_o apostle_n constant_o keep_v the_o singular_a number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.13_o chap._n 8.1_o chap._n 12.2_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o expression_n be_v intend_v only_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v more_o eminent_o destructive_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n for_o they_o can_v hence_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v many_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o monster_n and_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o remove_v all_o carnal_a apprehension_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o other_o author_n twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o chap._n 8.1_o once_o by_o judas_n v_o 25._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o lxx_o not_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n evident_o express_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o they_o be_v use_v appellative_o for_o glory_n power_n or_o majesty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v name_n and_o denote_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n himself_o see_v luke_n 1.35_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v or_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v unto_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o eminency_n above_o all_o former_o use_v in_o the_o like_a ministration_n as_o also_o how_o he_o be_v point_v out_o and_o shadow_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v the_o second_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o three_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o both_o in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o aâ—e_v two_o branch_n or_o it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v for_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o second_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n in_o the_o second_o also_o there_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o a_o word_n that_o be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a namely_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n with_o easiness_n and_o authority_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n this_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o cherub_n and_o wheel_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v guide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n do_v intend_v to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o ezekiel_n rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a who_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o uphold_v or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n do_v full_o declare_v the_o glorious_a providence_n emblematical_o express_v in_o that_o vision_n the_o son_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n influence_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o it_o respective_o subsistence_n life_n and_o motion_n act_v rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assign_v unto_o the_o son_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o consider_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o desert_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n who_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o supportment_n rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o will_v follow_v as_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n so_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o make_v which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o distinct_a sense_n and_o importance_n consider_v absolute_o and_o apart_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n take_v out_o the_o observation_n which_o they_o single_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o these_o last_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act_v regular_o unto_o its_o appoint_a end_n without_o the_o continual_a supportment_n guidance_n influence_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o joint_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o as_o also_o the_o weak_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n can_v no_o more_o support_v act_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v at_o first_o make_v themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o great_a can_v conserve_v itself_o by_o its_o power_n or_o greatness_n or_o order_n nor_o the_o least_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o opposition_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a hand_n under_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o will_v all_o sink_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o do_v not_o a_o effectual_a power_n influence_n they_o they_o will_v become_v a_o slothful_a heap_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n implant_v in_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o special_a natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o act_v move_v or_o work_v regular_o but_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o nature_n and_o power_n absolute_o in_o they_o and_o independent_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o operation_n the_o sun_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o behold_v or_o conceive_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v sun_n or_o fire_n or_o wind_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v or_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a continual_a emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o effect_n by_o all_o their_o act_n do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o all_o agent_n what_o ever_o whether_o natural_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o free_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o election_n and_o choice_n hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o nation_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o who_o he_o first_o create_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o on_o that_o first_o foundation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v make_v to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n care_n providence_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o effectual_a influence_n our_o life_n be_v support_v and_o continue_v that_o we_o be_v act_v move_v and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a wherein_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n so_o daniel_n tell_v belshazzar_n that_o his_o breath_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 5.23_o his_o breath_n in_o the_o supportment_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o way_n in_o his_o effectual_a guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o now_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v by_o paul_n particular_o apply_v unto_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n they_o consist_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n keep_v from_o dissolution_n in_o their_o singular_a existence_n and_o in_o a_o consistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o limit_a finite_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o that_o shall_v have_v either_o a_o self-subsistence_n or_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o be_v independent_a on_o himself_o all_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v god_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o where_o we_o name_v a_o creature_n we_o name_v that_o which_o have_v a_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v and_o that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v so_o neither_o second_o the_o energetical_a efficacy_n of_o
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
appearance_n of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v go_v free_a but_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a universal_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v or_o admit_v without_o the_o least_o provision_n of_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o come_v short_a therein_o but_o yet_o our_o apostle_n declarâ—s_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o available_a for_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a on_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o three_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o engraft_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o do_v lie_n and_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o sinner_n after_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o head_n and_o if_o all_o this_o fail_v they_o as_o assure_o they_o will_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o numerable_a though_o at_o present_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n above_o report_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v yield_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o least_o relief_n again_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n which_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n we_o can_v at_o all_o look_n into_o we_o can_v only_o adore_v it_o as_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n 104.24_o and_o psal._n 136.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n open_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o thence_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n do_v we_o learn_v what_o do_v become_v it_o and_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o consider_v single_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o his_o various_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n ephes._n 3.10_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o col._n 2.3_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o suit_v unto_o so_o answer_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o effect_v and_o this_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n its_o self_n absolute_o consider_v as_o also_o as_o it_o be_v that_o property_n whereby_o god_n design_n and_o effect_n the_o glorify_v of_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v various_a or_o manifold_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v alone_o answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o it_o go_v not_o unpunished_a beside_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o sin_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v that_o defection_n his_o whole_a rule_n and_o government_n will_v be_v disannul_v but_o now_o if_o this_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o must_v perish_v under_o it_o eternal_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v or_o ever_o be_v free_v or_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o commutation_n then_o there_o must_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n exact_v may_v be_v inflict_v and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o none_o be_v able_a fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o undergo_v this_o penalty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o break_v through_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o undertake_n may_v be_v happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a on_o all_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v far_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o first_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o this_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a product_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v sinner_n and_o have_v glorious_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o propose_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n withal_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o assert_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thence_o alone_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o attain_v whence_o we_o be_v invite_v again_o and_o again_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n second_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o own_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n come_v to_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o moreover_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o revelation_n open_v our_o eye_n make_v our_o mind_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n three_o that_o we_o can_v by_o these_o help_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o unfathomable_a mystery_n but_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o our_o thrive_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o obedience_n depend_v thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o and_o beside_o it_o every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o this_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o also_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o satisfy_a excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v powerful_a motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o inquire_v into_o and_o admire_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o our_o associate_n and_o companion_n 2._o consider_v we_o may_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n also_o abundant_o go_v before_o we_o in_o set_v forth_o extol_v commend_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a consideration_n of_o it_o particular_o it_o show_v it_o accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v love_n expressive_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o first_o it_o propose_v the_o necessity_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o relief_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sinner_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n when_o no_o eye_n do_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o hand_n can_v relieve_v we_o and_o if_o john_n mourn_v great_o when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v his_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v and_o lament_v if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o find_v to_o yield_v relief_n when_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v
to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 45.9_o which_o as_o it_o prefer_v she_o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o take_v not_o off_o her_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n nero_n in_o suetonius_n when_o tiridâ—tes_v king_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o rome_n place_v he_o for_o his_o honour_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o rule_n and_o where_o three_o sit_v together_o the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a honour_n hence_o cato_n in_o africa_n when_o juba_n will_v have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o he_o and_o scipio_n remove_v himself_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o scipio_n that_o juba_n may_v not_o have_v the_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o roman_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o judgement_n or_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n next_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court._n of_o this_o abbess_n din_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la cantic_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n who_o judge_v thy_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a expression_n than_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o what_o be_v or_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o set_v he_o next_o himself_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o essential_a eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n after_z and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sit_v at_o it_o it_o shadow_n out_o a_o place_n and_o eminency_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o term_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o power_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n and_o man._n hereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n for_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o his_o adversary_n can_v come_v as_o joh._n 7.34_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n beyond_o their_o power_n secure_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o hence_o though_o man_n do_v and_o will_v continue_v their_o malice_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o afresh_o yet_o he_o die_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o their_o reach_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n inexpressible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v god_n in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o mediator_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n revel_v 5.6_o how_o little_o can_v our_o weak_a understanding_n apprehend_v of_o this_o majesty_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o matth._n 20.21_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal._n 110.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n but_o his_o safety_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n exalt_v christ_n above_o david_n the_o chief_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o that_o of_o all_o the_o king_n about_o he_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o rule_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n type_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n represent_v by_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n of_o solomon_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o his_o offering_n of_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n then_o alone_o be_v he_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n below_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v there_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o worship_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o with_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o they_o so_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o above_o and_o into_o the_o real_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o to_o minister_v in_o humility_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o he_o intend_v far_a to_o dilate_v and_o treat_v upon_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o couch_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o constant_o to_o pursue_v and_o we_o also_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a foolish_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o opposition_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n yet_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v they_o pluck_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v this_o madness_n and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o honourable_a
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
eternity_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o eternity_n embitter_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o that_o security_n which_o they_o provide_v against_o both_o increase_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o suffer_v hereafter_o 2._o this_o also_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n how_o die_v person_n shall_v use_v die_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o present_a service_n and_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o use_v the_o world_n but_o live_v on_o christ._n 3._o not_o to_o despond_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n we_o see_v what_o bless_a relief_n be_v provide_v against_o our_o faint_a on_o that_o account_n verse_n xiii_o the_o next_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a text_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o anytime_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v put_v place_n thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n act_v 2.34_o 35._o and_o twice_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v we_o may_v consider_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o herein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o interrogation_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o angel_n he_o never_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n record_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o expression_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o denial_n and_o the_o speak_v here_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o every_o angel_n in_o heaven_n several_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a to_o obviate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o especial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n such_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v he_o apply_v the_o present_a testimony_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o individual_o consider_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 3._o a_o tacit_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v the_o word_n be_v original_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o assignation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o beyond_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o angel_n what_o ever_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o explain_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o thesi_fw-la matth._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o conviction_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o herein_o do_v our_o faith_n rest_n 2._o but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n relate_v much_o unto_o this_o psalm_n we_o must_v yet_o far_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o exception_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v two_o copy_n one_o print_v in_o aria_n bible_n the_o other_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n by_o buxtorf_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o kingdom_n because_o i_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n wait_v thou_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o again_o stay_v for_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n until_o he_o die_v for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o companion_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n beside_o what_o appear_v from_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o targum_fw-la be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o christian_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o corrupt_v by_o their_o gloss_n all_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o pretend_a translation_n be_v open_o malicious_a against_o evident_a light_n and_o conviction_n the_o psalm_n they_o own_o from_o the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o translate_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o false_a in_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v those_o imagination_n about_o study_v the_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n which_o in_o no_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o text_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n affirm_v that_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o david_n but_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o call_v he_o lord_n so_o david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o psalm_n speak_v to_o david_n for_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o case_n or_o variation_n of_o noun_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prefix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v allow_v all_o psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o compose_v by_o he_o must_v be_v adjudge_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o full_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o author_n
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o may_v they_o plead_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o how_o apt_a may_v they_o be_v to_o repine_v against_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o amaze_a greatness_n of_o their_o destruction_n but_o now_o by_o take_v order_n to_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o himself_o be_v glorify_v in_o take_v vengeance_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o beforehand_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o this_o 1._o to_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o constant_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o threaten_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel_n bespeak_v the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o its_o author_n and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n thought_n become_v of_o they_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o due_a reverential_a preparation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o all_o duty_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o this_o influence_v they_o also_o into_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2._o they_o tend_v unto_o their_o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n this_o relieve_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n take_v of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a adversary_n who_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o threaten_n then_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o no_o less_o able_a to_o inflict_v the_o one_o than_o to_o accomplish_v the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o they_o therein_o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o give_v they_o constant_a matter_n of_o praise_n thankfulness_n when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o will_v neither_o flatter_v nor_o causeless_o terrify_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o for_o in_o this_o way_n every_o threaten_v of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o explain_v in_o all_o their_o terror_n they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o 4._o they_o be_v needful_a unto_o they_o to_o ingenerate_v that_o fear_n which_o may_v give_v check_n unto_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n with_o that_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o despiser_n and_o backsliders_a here_o make_v use_v of_o and_o urge_v by_o our_o apostle_n the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v like_o garden_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a flower_n but_o weed_n also_o and_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v water_v and_o cherish_v so_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v curb_v and_o nip_v if_o nothing_o but_o dew_n and_o shower_n of_o promise_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o cherish_n of_o their_o grace_n yet_o the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o choke_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v nip_v and_o blast_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n and_o although_o their_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v be_v secure_v from_o fall_v under_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o commination_n yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n signify_v in_o they_o between_o sin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o that_o they_o must_v avoid_v the_o one_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o other_o 5._o hence_o they_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o balance_v temptation_n especial_o such_o as_o accompany_v suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n themselves_o in_o such_o a_o season_n and_o they_o be_v bias_v by_o their_o infirmity_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o liberty_n will_v be_v spare_v life_n will_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v how_o many_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o fear_n at_o such_o a_o season_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o in_o these_o gospel_n threaten_n we_o have_v that_o in_o a_o readiness_n which_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o worm_n cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o wrath_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n shall_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o little_a momentary_a trouble_n to_o preserve_v a_o perish_a life_n which_o a_o sickness_n may_v take_v away_o the_o next_o day_n run_v ourselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n man_n threaten_v i_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n threaten_v if_o i_o do_v man_n threaten_v death_n temporal_a which_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v god_n threaten_v death_n eternal_a which_o no_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v avoid_v on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n be_v commination_n useful_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o 3._o these_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n unto_o gospel_n neglecter_n do_v become_v the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o that_o their_o message_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o their_o person_n despise_v god_n will_v have_v even_o they_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n wherewith_o to_o revenge_v the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o by_o such_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v ensue_v on_o their_o disobedience_n as_o shall_v undoubted_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o end_n in_o their_o everlasting_a ruin_n thus_o be_v they_o arm_v for_o the_o warfare_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n they_o be_v engage_v that_o no_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o despise_v they_o or_o contend_v with_o they_o they_o authorize_v to_o denounce_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o disobedient_a sinner_n and_o whosoever_o they_o bind_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n on_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o future_a punishment_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v become_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o motive_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v be_v evangelical_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o shall_v yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o threaten_n of_o future_a penalty_n on_o the_o disobedient_a be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n indeed_o be_v threaten_v and_o denounce_v under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pledge_n and_o instance_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v 〈…〉_z transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o curse_n be_v explain_v 〈…〉_z consi_v in_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v obscure_o only_a proâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—ld_v testament_n though_o promise_v so_o death_n eternal_a under_o the_o curse_n anâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v only_o obscure_o threaten_v therein_o though_o threaten_v and_o thereâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
thing_n that_o be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.2_o ephes._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o matth._n 11.25_o 8._o as_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o adopt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.11_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o send_v withal_o into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o adopt_v child_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o authoritative_a translation_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o family_n and_o household_n with_o their_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 9_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n establish_v they_o in_o obedience_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o in_o manifold_a wisdom_n keep_v they_o through_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o ephes._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o joh._n 17.11_o 10._o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o comforter_n with_o all_o those_o bless_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o attend_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o matth._n 7.11_o luke_n 11.13_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o gal._n 4.6_o in_o brief_a in_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o glory_n all_o the_o sovereign_a act_n of_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n exert_v therein_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o all_o ministerial_a act_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o bringer_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o herein_o lie_v a_o great_a direction_n unto_o believer_n and_o a_o great_a supportment_n for_o their_o faith_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v the_o next_o but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o by_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o love_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o that_o double_a instance_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o he_o glory_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o he_o direct_v we_o unto_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o discern_v in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o grace_n goodwill_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o he_o see_v he_o himself_o love_v we_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o and_o we_o thus_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a leader_n of_o we_o unto_o glory_n by_o all_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v and_o then_o do_v faith_n find_v rest_n in_o he_o delight_n complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v three_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o principal_a mean_n that_o god_n fix_v on_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o design_n of_o he_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v by_o appoint_v a_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n general_o grant_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o misunderstand_v that_o salvation_n they_o also_o mistake_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o evident_o compare_v he_o unto_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n as_o he_o have_v before_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o he_o far_o declare_v chap._n 4._o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glory_n design_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n ruler_n and_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o several_a account_n 1._o of_o his_o authority_n and_o right_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o he_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n intimate_v then_o that_o there_o be_v another_o captain_n and_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o what_o joshua_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o joab_n be_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o his_o actual_a lead_n and_o conduct_v of_o they_o by_o his_o example_n spirit_n and_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o warfare_n so_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 55.4_o princeps_fw-la dux_n antecessor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leader_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.20_o antecessor_n forerunner_n or_o as_o daniel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.25_o messiah_n the_o prince_n or_o guide_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chap._n 5.9_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o procure_v and_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o expression_n denote_v both_o his_o acquisition_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o his_o conduct_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o son_n unto_o glory_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n perplexity_n and_o opposition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n be_v also_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o captain_n leader_n and_o guide_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o it_o but_o yet_o all_o be_v render_v safe_a and_o secure_a unto_o they_o through_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o only_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o either_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o warfare_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o under_o his_o command_n four_o there_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o especial_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v or_o design_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o understand_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a absolute_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v make_v son_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o treat_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o designation_n consecration_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n but_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o especial_o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o glory_n as_o joshuah_n lead_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o what_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sundry_a be_v here_o plead_v by_o expositor_n not_o
for_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v such_o man_n leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o do_v they_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v of_o from_o his_o work_n a_o miserable_a employment_n when_o man_n shall_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o they_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o evermore_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o they_o to_o weaken_v faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n from_o who_o can_v such_o man_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n can_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o light_n within_o be_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v but_o by_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o no_o otherwise_o be_v enthrone_v but_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o work_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v man_n so_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o any_o such_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v make_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n oh_o the_o stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n may_v see_v what_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v serious_o look_v after_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o it_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o reconciliation_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o lie_v straight_o before_o they_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n nigh_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v they_o relief_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v they_o ease_v it_o give_v they_o poison_v if_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o give_v they_o ruin_n reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o nothing_o more_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o much_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n in_o look_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o any_o durable_a build_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v for_o sin_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o withal_o ii_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v under_o all_o his_o temptation_n sin_v in_o none_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v sin_v not_o be_v tempt_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n offence_n and_o tenderness_n what_o ever_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o grief_n sorrow_n shame_n fear_v pain_n danger_n loss_n by_o any_o afflictive_a passion_n within_o or_o impression_n of_o force_n from_o without_o he_o undergo_v he_o feel_v it_o all_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overballance_v by_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o to_o cause_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o mistake_v when_o we_o so_o conceive_v no_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o he_o no_o suffering_n like_v unto_o he_o he_o fortify_v not_o himself_o against_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o penal_a he_o make_v bare_a his_o breast_n unto_o their_o stroke_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v soak_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o isa._n 50.6_o all_o those_o relief_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o alleviate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o utter_o abandon_v he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n that_o he_o taste_v not_o and_o make_v experience_n of_o indeed_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v support_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o present_a glory_n shall_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o past_a real_a suffering_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v above_o we_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v only_a that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v thereby_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a endure_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o 1._o because_o although_o the_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o suffering_n under_o temptation_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o tempt_a sufferer_n such_o have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o atonement_n but_o to_o be_v relieve_v favour_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v one_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o with_o care_n pity_v and_o tenderness_n their_o state_n require_v delivery_n with_o compassion_n god_n by_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o their_o final_a safety_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v relief_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a pledge_n of_o than_o by_o see_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n expose_v himself_o unto_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o always_o to_o bear_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o that_o impression_n will_v sure_o leave_v upon_o his_o soul._n and_o 2._o because_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n and_o plenary_a unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o excite_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o brethren_n by_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o condition_n his_o internal_a habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v capable_a of_o excitation_n unto_o suitable_a act_n by_o external_a object_n and_o sensible_a experience_n it_o add_v not_o to_o his_o mercifulness_n but_o occasion_v his_o readiness_n to_o dispose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o plea_n of_o delay_a succour_n he_o bear_v still_o in_o his_o holy_a mind_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o thereon_o see_v his_o brethren_n conflict_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o because_o his_o power_n be_v proportion_v unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a on_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o undergo_a they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v he_o be_v constitute_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o transact_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o present_v unto_o god_n for_o relief_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o iii_o temptation_n cast_v soul_n into_o danger_n they_o have_v need_n
his_o commandment_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o those_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o pledge_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v by_o a_o constant_a series_n of_o temporal_a providential_a straits_n sinful_a murmur_n and_o typical_a mercy_n the_o water_n be_v bitter_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o show_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o cure_v and_o make_v wholesome_a bitter_a water_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n who_o flower_n and_o fruit_n be_v bitter_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o elisha_n afterward_o cure_v salt_n water_n by_o cast_v into_o they_o a_o cruse_v of_o salt_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bitter_a tree_n ardiphne_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daphne_n the_o laurel_n and_o on_o this_o tree_n the_o author_n of_o that_o fabulous_a paraphrase_n will_v have_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o incantation_n in_o use_n among_o they_o in_o his_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o bitter_a consume_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o discover_v unto_o they_o their_o disability_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o it_o for_o their_o refreshment_n give_v they_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n by_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v §_o 26_o their_o second_o preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n between_o elim_n and_o sinai_n call_v so_o from_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n that_o it_o extend_v unto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o second_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n the_o store_v they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o thence_o be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a congregation_n murmur_v for_o food_n as_o still_o their_o want_n and_o murmur_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o relief_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n be_v type_v out_o in_o this_o condition_n god_n send_v they_o manna_n exod._n 16.14_o 15._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o dew_n lie_v round_o about_o the_o host_n and_o when_o the_o dew_n that_o lie_v be_v go_v up_o behold_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wilderness_n there_o lie_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hoar_a frost_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v manna_n for_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n thereof_o manna_n and_o it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v it_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o call_n of_o it_o manna_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v countenance_n to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n to_o prepare_v and_o distribute_v for_o what_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n and_o speak_v by_o they_o in_o their_o precipitate_a haste_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o probability_n if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n it_o signify_v a_o prepare_a meat_n or_o portion_n so_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o portion_n prepare_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n hu_o incline_v strong_o to_o another_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o know_v not_o ma_fw-fr hu_o what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o man_n hu_o because_o they_o know_v not_o ma_n hu_o that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n hu_o be_v as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v this_o and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o difficulty_n remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v signify_v what_o aben-ezra_n say_v it_o be_v a_o arabic_a word_n chiskuni_n a_o egyptian_a and_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o interrogative_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o judg._n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o name_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 61.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o though_o most_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v the_o imperative_a in_o pihel_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manah_n which_o no_o where_o else_o occur_v yet_o the_o lxx_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interrogation_n from_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v find_v out_o be_v therefore_o the_o language_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o their_o admiration_n of_o a_o thing_n new_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v obtain_v among_o they_o from_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a differ_v little_a in_o sound_n from_o that_o of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o afterward_o admit_v into_o common_a use_n among_o they_o from_o this_o occasional_a interrogation_n do_v the_o food_n provide_v for_o they_o take_v its_o name_n of_o man_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n manna_n such_o occasional_a imposition_n of_o name_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o all_o time_n frequent_a and_o usual_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n foregoing_a the_o place_n be_v call_v marah_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o water_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o upon_o their_o first_o taste_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o massah_n and_o meribah_n from_o their_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n that_o which_o alone_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o eminent_a renew_a pledge_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o law_n which_o by_o make_v their_o only_a glory_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o without_o the_o heal_a tree_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v become_v their_o snare_n and_o ruin_n see_v joh._n 6.31_o 32_o 48_o 49_o 51._o rev._n 2.17_o a_o three_o signal_n preparation_n for_o the_o law_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 27_o with_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v exod._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n after_o their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pitch_v in_o rephidim_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v wherefore_o the_o people_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n and_o say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o chide_v you_o with_o i_o wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n thirst_v there_o for_o water_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v we_o with_o thirst_n and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v what_o shall_v
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d